inconveniency_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o priesthood_n under_o all_o its_o advantage_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v it_o will_v weaken_v his_o argument_n see_v what_o it_o can_v not_o do_v under_o one_o consideration_n it_o may_v do_v under_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a advancement_n that_o therewith_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v and_o thereon_o do_v depend_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o different_a yet_o either_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v it_o that_o together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o law_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v include_v a_o reason_n why_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o together_o with_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n either_o way_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o that_o particle_n for_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reassume_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o conclude_v as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a that_o be_v give_v together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o not_o that_o especial_a command_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v there_o yet_o remain_v one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o separate_v unto_o his_o office_n until_o after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o table_n renew_v after_o he_o have_v break_v they_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o unto_o their_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o divine_a worship_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v legalize_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o explication_n be_v give_v of_o it_o unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n in_o judiciary_n proceed_n common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 21._o 22_o 23._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o typical_a institution_n whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o that_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n whereof_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n leu._n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o effect_v not_o in_o their_o conjunction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o obs._n put_v all_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o together_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n without_o jesus_n christ._n god_n manifest_v this_o in_o all_o his_o revelation_n and_o institution_n his_o revelation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gradual_a and_o partial_a increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o age_n to_o age._n but_o put_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o addition_n unto_o it_o with_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v in_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o institution_n some_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o of_o clear_a significancy_n than_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a much_o more_o will_v all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o shall_v find_v out_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n peace_n light_a and_o life_n before_o god_n come_v short_a of_o rest_n or_o perfection_n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n splendour_n and_o efficacy_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o arise_v hereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v but_o this_o alone_a that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o institute_v and_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o state_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n now_o if_o this_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o
but_o salem_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plead_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o hicrusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v salem_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o occasional_o apply_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v know_v psal._n 76._o 2._o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n where_o jerusalem_n only_o can_v be_v intend_v afterward_o some_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o jebusite_n it_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v jebus-salem_n that_o be_v salem_n of_o the_o jebusite_n which_o by_o custom_n be_v transform_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o approve_a etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v signify_v a_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o probable_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v adonizedec_n a_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o melchisedec_n which_o possible_o from_o he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o afterward_o reign_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v in_o some_o reputation_n for_o righteousness_n among_o the_o canaanite_n whence_o he_o manage_v their_o common_a cause_n in_o their_o danger_n josh._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o abraham_n dwell_v at_o this_o time_n at_o hebron_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n and_o in_o his_o return_n from_o hoba_n or_o damascus_n the_o way_n lie_v near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o all_o chart_n yet_o declare_v and_o sychem_n be_v more_o to_o the_o north_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v convenient_o pass_v that_o way_n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o this_o his_o illustrious_a type_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v until_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o these_o reason_n do_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o judge_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n and_o reign_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o for_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o hierome_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o sychem_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v how_o little_a credit_n such_o tradition_n do_v deserve_v beside_o josephus_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ruin_n which_o hierome_n see_v be_v those_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o there_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12._o 25._o as_o king_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a posterity_n choose_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o memorial_n of_o melchisedec_n rather_o than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n his_o memory_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o city_n come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o office_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o herein_o also_o possession_n be_v take_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o japetian_a gentile_n and_o may_v we_o not_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n give_v various_a interval_n unto_o place_n as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n this_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o first_o ennoble_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v afterward_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a season_n unto_o the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v visit_v again_o and_o make_v the_o fix_a station_n of_o all_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o in_o particular_a notwithstanding_o their_o boast_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n go_v to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n jer._n 7._o 12_o 14._o 26._o 6._o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o somewhat_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o story_n gen._n 14._o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o of_o his_o meeting_n abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o at_o all_o hereof_o undoubted_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o that_o that_o particular_a action_n or_o passage_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o other_o circumstance_n argue_v as_o well_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o as_o from_o what_o be_v will_v not_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o this_o be_v have_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o confidence_n do_v hence_o seek_v countenance_n unto_o their_o missatical_a sacrifice_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o it_o melchisedec_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n herein_o they_o add_v alone_o be_v he_o typical_a of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o offer_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o that_o account_n alone_o they_o say_v he_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v priest_n here_o in_o his_o room_n to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o office_n of_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o bellarmine_n dispute_v at_o large_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v naked_a the_o fondness_n of_o these_o imagination_n will_v our_o present_a design_n permit_v some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v on_o their_o assertion_n as_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v and_o concern_v treat_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o intimate_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o offer_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n alone_o and_o its_o dignity_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o design_v to_o treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a about_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o with_o those_o of_o aaron_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o mention_v any_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n 2._o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o plead_v for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o also_o do_v the_o levitical_a priest_n leu._n 7._o 13._o 23._o 13_o 18._o but_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_v on_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3._o let_v all_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o advantage_v as_o unto_o their_o especial_a end_n thereby_o for_o what_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o 4._o as_o unto_o what_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o unless_o he_o have_v those_o priest_n on_o earth_n who_o continue_v to_o offer_v he_o
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
dignity_n and_o office_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o korah_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o station_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v he_o unto_o by_o rule_n and_o providence_n be_v his_o safety_n and_o honour_n what_o god_n call_v and_o dispose_v man_n unto_o therein_o be_v they_o to_o abide_v and_o that_o be_v they_o to_o attend_v it_o be_v new_a to_o the_o people_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v into_o a_o peculiar_a sacred_a condition_n to_o attend_v for_o ever_o on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o they_o acquiesce_v but_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o exalt_v above_o they_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o congregation_n against_o aaron_n as_o though_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o deprive_v the_o congregation_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o holy_a the_o end_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v know_v notwithstanding_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o it_o three_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o person_n ensue_v in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d warranty_n and_o the_o other_o their_o rule_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o command_n or_o institution_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o command_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v the_o people_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n unto_o the_o levite_n god_n do_v first_o take_v the_o tithe_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o thereby_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n leu._n 27._o 30._o hence_o those_o that_o withhold_v their_o tithe_n be_v say_v to_o rob_v god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o wherever_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a tithe_n of_o any_o place_n into_o his_o own_o possession_n there_o for_o any_o to_o detain_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o else_o but_o god_n have_v thus_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o command_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o what_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n institution_n that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o tithing_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o their_o liberty_n to_o forgo_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n so_o to_o have_v do_v the_o command_n which_o oblige_a other_o to_o pay_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o who_o on_o slight_a pretence_n do_v forgo_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o office_n will_v on_o as_o slight_v when_o occasion_n serve_v neglect_v what_o be_v due_a from_o they_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o frequent_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o neglect_v their_o wage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v countenance_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o rule_n institution_n and_o command_v without_o regard_n unto_o unrequire_v humility_n or_o plea_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o self-denial_n unless_o in_o evident_a and_o cogent_a circumstance_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o in_o every_o kind_n especial_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o earthly_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o neither_o the_o people_n pretence_n of_o poverty_n nor_o the_o minister_n pretence_n of_o humility_n will_v regulate_v this_o matter_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o wherein_o they_o exercise_v grace_n and_o odience_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n cheerful_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v their_o due_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o many_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v on_o this_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v far_o to_o press_v this_o consideration_n but_o add_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o sacred_a ministration_n to_o receive_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o supportment_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o without_o trouble_n solicitousness_n or_o complaint_n to_o acquiesce_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o portion_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o portion_n the_o neglect_v of_o which_o duty_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli._n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o law_n of_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o express_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 10._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o here_o it_o be_v think_v lie_v the_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o certain_a portion_n which_o be_v legal_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v demand_v it_o as_o their_o own_o it_o be_v now_o refer_v unto_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o labour_n now_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o through_o love_n of_o the_o present_a world_n very_o scanty_a and_o backward_o in_o their_o contribution_n minister_n can_v be_v support_v in_o their_o work_n in_o any_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o what_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a beside_o it_o shall_v seem_v unworthy_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o low_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v take_v such_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v minister_n as_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o have_v wise_o provide_v a_o new_a way_n and_o law_n of_o legal_a tithe_n for_o their_o subsistence_n with_o a_o notable_a overplus_n of_o other_o good_a ecclesiastical_a land_n and_o revenue_n which_o practice_n i_o shall_v neither_o justify_v nor_o condemn_v let_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n declare_v it_o only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n before_o mention_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n or_o supply_v to_o safeguard_n it_o from_o these_o objection_n for_o 1._o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n pretend_v so_o disadvantageous_a unto_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a alteration_n wherein_o carnal_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o those_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o minister_n may_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n lose_v the_o former_a allottment_n of_o sacred_a officer_n in_o tithe_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o every_o kind_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o indeed_o think_v better_a of_o what_o be_v of_o use_n in_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sacred_a minister_n from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n enforce_v of_o it_o
change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
thing_n be_v in_o force_n but_o now_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v and_o it_o have_v none_o of_o they_o but_o this_o answer_v not_o the_o apostle_n intention_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o ordinance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8._o 13._o ready_a to_o disappear_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o do_v according_o hence_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o and_o some_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 13._o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o that_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v then_o it_o have_v these_o thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n continual_a respect_n unto_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o its_o administration_n it_o have_v they_o that_o be_v they_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o those_o wherein_o its_o administration_n do_v consist_v every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n even_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v so_o and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o comparable_a with_o they_o of_o the_o new_a for_o to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o goodness_n grace_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n whereon_o he_o will_v annex_v such_o privilege_n thereunto_o as_o may_v evince_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o translation_n and_o interpreter_n have_v cast_v some_o difficulty_n on_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o next_o unto_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v legal_a and_o right_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a rendet_n it_o by_o justificationes_fw-la from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o ius_n justum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 1_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 32._o chap._n 2._o 26._o chap._n 5._o 16._o chap_n 8._o 4._o heb._n 9_o 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 15._o 4._o chap._n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o no_o one_o place_n do_v it_o signify_v institution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v righteousness_n when_o alone_o we_o so_o translate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 16._o in_o the_o context_n and_o construction_n wherein_o it_o be_v here_o place_v it_o can_v have_v no_o signification_n but_o that_o of_o ordinance_n rite_n institution_n statute_n the_o constant_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v both_o by_o its_o derivation_n and_o invariable_a use_n wherefore_o all_o inquiry_n on_o these_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v justification_n or_o whether_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o do_v justify_v before_o man_n or_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v all_o useless_a and_o needless_a what_o there_o be_v of_o just_a and_o right_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o right_a of_o god_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o these_o ordinance_n they_o be_v appointment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v right_o to_o prescribe_v whence_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a these_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o divine_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v any_o service_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v here_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v unto_o divine_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 1._o cultus_fw-la of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v it_o better_o render_v than_o by_o divine_a service_n in_o one_o place_n it_o signify_v by_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v here_o rom._n 9_o 4_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o although_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o unchangeable_a prescription_n the_o ten_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n yet_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o hence_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n about_o which_o god_n have_v so_o many_o controversy_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o noxious_a extreme_n about_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v a_o hedge_n that_o god_n have_v set_v about_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o abomination_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o break_v over_o it_o or_o neglect_v it_o and_o let_v it_o fall_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ofttimes_o they_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o on_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o hereby_o they_o countenance_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o in_o a_o course_n of_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o repress_v these_o exorbitance_n with_o respect_n unto_o both_o these_o extreme_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n direct_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n here_o in_o our_o passage_n as_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n though_o not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o present_a design_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o it_o have_v some_o ordinance_n or_o arbitrary_a institution_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o law_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n destitute_a of_o they_o or_o their_o necessary_a observance_n all_o public_a worship_n in_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o natural_a light_n that_o some_o external_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v always_o in_o every_o covenant_n prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o can_v but_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o have_v he_o prescribe_v none_o at_o any_o time_n see_v some_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o find_n out_o and_o appointment_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v do_v this_o himself_n let_v not_o we_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o external_a worship_n there_o be_v both_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o especial_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
so_o 1_o from_o god_n institution_n he_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 2_o from_o a_o implication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o people_n on_o who_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o each_o party_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v respective_o undertake_v by_o they_o 3_o typical_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v zech._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o so_o be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a consent_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o take_n on_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o all_o holy_a admiration_n for_o 1_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o unto_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o obedience_n 3_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v righteous_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n do_v all_o set_v forth_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o this_o will_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o full_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o principal_a assertion_n he_o add_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n ver_fw-la xxi_o xxii_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o observation_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proceed_v unto_o another_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o demonstrate_v its_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n though_o not_o express_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o he_o only_o declare_v the_o unction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_a when_o it_o be_v anoint_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v wherewith_o and_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v usual_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v absolute_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o all_o holy_a administration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o solemn_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o the_o introduction_n of_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v as_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n unto_o their_o sacred_a use_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o blood_n or_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o of_o anoint_v only_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o so_o moses_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v the_o law_n moses_n then_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n he_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o dedication_n but_o of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n this_o sprinkle_v therefore_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 16_o 18._o for_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o be_v that_o i._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o conscience_n that_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o all_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v ii_o even_o holy_a thing_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o clean_o and_o unpolluted_a be_v relative_o defile_v by_o the_o unholiness_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o defile_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v at_o large_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n ver_fw-la xxii_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o there_o be_v a_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n on_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o those_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o aaron_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o service_n their_o especial_a signification_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a worship_n annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o evangelical_n truth_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o mean_n and_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o j._n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v so_o full_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n declare_v the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proper_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o here_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o renew_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o they_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o my_o labour_n therein_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o i_o suppose_v unto_o some_o usefulness_n 1._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n the_o present_a endeavour_n seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v so_o long_o and_o bulky_a the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v with_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o hear_v tell_v and_o read_v real_a or_o pretend_a news_n of_o public_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o engage_v their_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o such_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o now_o publish_v to_o condite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o personal_a contest_v and_o reflection_n in_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n of_o man_n or_o especial_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v occasional_o contend_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o relieve_v i_o against_o this_o objection_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v very_o little_o more_o settle_v and_o quiet_a than_o be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o urgent_a on_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n accompany_v of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a can_v multiply_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o although_o at_o present_a the_o most_o be_v real_o unconcern_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o from_o many_o part_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n at_o least_o unto_o that_o period_n whereunto_o it_o be_v arrive_v beside_o in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n respect_n be_v not_o have_v mere_o unto_o the_o present_a generation_n especial_o as_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o causeless_a enmity_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o have_v ourselves_o more_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o former_a age_n than_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o day_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o in_o every_o age_n to_o commit_v over_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o spiritual_a light_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o have_v whole_o leave_v these_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o observe_v the_o present_a bluster_a wind_n and_o cloud_n as_o not_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n or_o despair_v of_o reap_v fruit_n thereby_o 2._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o exercitation_n prefix_v unto_o this_o volume_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n occur_v in_o these_o chapter_n deserve_v a_o separate_a peculiar_a handle_n and_o consideration_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o indeed_o continue_a informity_n and_o weakness_n in_o my_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o grave_a render_v i_o insufficient_a for_o that_o labour_n especial_o consider_v what_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o also_o my_o choice_n be_v compliant_a with_o this_o necessity_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n comprise_v so_o many_o chapter_n and_o those_o all_o of_o they_o fill_v with_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v arise_v unto_o a_o greatness_n disproportinate_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a exercitation_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v omit_v i_o do_v treat_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v thereby_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n with_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o cessation_n expiration_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o exercitation_n as_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o
give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n act_n 11._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v immediate_o collate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 3._o 31._o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o the_o repentance_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v press_v on_o they_o be_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v save_v conversion_n unto_o god_n accompany_v of_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o initiation_n in_o the_o gospel_n state_n not_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n but_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repentance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o least_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o respect_v 1_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n 2_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 3_o the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o after_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n man_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v never_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v either_o their_o nature_n their_o gild_n or_o their_o end_n hence_o be_v they_o so_o often_o call_v to_o remember_v and_o consider_v thing_n aright_o to_o deal_v about_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a brutish_a sottish_a and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v practical_o deceive_v about_o they_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o deceit_n but_o all_o sinner_n be_v actual_o more_o or_o less_o deceive_v no_o man_n whilst_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o so_o far_o despise_v these_o conviction_n as_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o practical_o they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o do_v judge_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v pretend_v or_o however_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n than_o to_o relinguish_v or_o forego_v it_o on_o other_o consideration_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v some_o far_a sense_n of_o those_o dead_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o judge_v they_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a nor_o do_v make_v such_o a_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o whereon_o a_o reliquishment_n of_o they_o shall_v necessary_o ensue_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n in_o various_a degree_n may_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v reduce_v they_o be_v such_o as_o despise_v their_o conviction_n go_v on_o in_o a_o unbridled_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o not_o judge_v the_o voice_n language_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o worth_n inquire_v into_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n attend_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o practical_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o embrace_v motive_n unto_o sin_n turn_v the_o scale_n on_o that_o side_n as_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n do_v occur_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o dead_a work_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o save_a truth_n determine_v clear_o and_o steady_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a to_o have_v forsake_v god_n thereby_o cast_v on_o tall_a prejudices_fw-la lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n excuse_n and_o palliation_n it_o final_o conclude_v sin_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o sin_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v universal_o evil_a evil_a in_o its_o self_n evil_a to_o the_o sinner_n evil_a in_o its_o present_a effect_n and_o future_a consequent_n evil_a in_o every_o kind_n shameful_o evil_a incomparable_o evil_a yea_o the_o only_a evil_n or_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n it_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o its_o own_o primitive_a and_o present_a deprave_a condition_n unto_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v unto_o repentance_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n our_o turn_n from_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o sin_n the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o will_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o will_n do_v we_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v whatever_o remainder_n of_o lust_n or_o corruption_n there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n it_o work_v that_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o quite_o contrary_a affection_n shall_v be_v substitute_v and_o set_v at_o work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o have_v its_o wage_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o those_o that_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n both_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o have_v complacency_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v about_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v instead_o of_o they_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o banish_v set_v at_o work_n sorrow_n grief_n abhorrency_n self_n detestation_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a afflictive_a passion_n of_o mind_n nothing_o stir_v but_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n 3._o it_o respect_v the_o course_n of_o life_n or_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o without_o this_o no_o profession_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o use_n to_o profess_v a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n deride_v his_o law_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o alone_o do_v or_o can_v evidence_n the_o other_o internal_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a prov._n 28._o 13._o whatever_o without_o this_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a like_o the_o repentance_n of_o judah_n not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jerem._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o it_o for_o their_o work_n answer_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o change_n in_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o express_o require_v and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11._o 23._o psal._n 14._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n which_o be_v require_v herein_o david_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n psal._n 119._o 106._o every_o thing_n that_o will_v either_o live_v or_o thrive_v must_v have_v a_o root_n on_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v other_o thing_n may_v occasional_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o but_o they_o wither_v immediate_o and_o such_o be_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o firm_o lay_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o supplication_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o unless_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v and_o bless_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o he_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a instance_n of_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o a_o disciple_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o sincere_a service_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o again_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o confirm_v it_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o their_o best_a fruit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v their_o best_a duty_n so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n in_o all_o and_o this_o very_a apprehension_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o consolation_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o may_v take_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o answer_v 1_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n or_o duty_n exclude_v all_o merit_n whatever_o and_o it_o be_v right_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o indeed_o that_o curse_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o ever_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n many_o have_v be_v so_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deign_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v think_v heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n as_o hell_n be_v to_o other_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o he_o for_o his_o labour_n which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o that_o detain_v it_o hence_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o christ_n have_v ensue_v other_o convince_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o encouragement_n unto_o fruitful_a obedience_n which_o lie_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n and_o reward_v of_o our_o duty_n have_v be_v discourage_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o therefore_o where_o this_o notion_n be_v utter_o discard_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 21._o 2_o this_o consideration_n exclude_v all_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o strict_a justice_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v we_o and_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v can_v either_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o approve_v by_o he_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v our_o person_n if_o thou_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v and_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n as_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n but_o will_v appear_v as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n whilst_o therefore_o person_n be_v only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o take_v another_o view_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n even_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n god_n have_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o be_v because_o of_o a_o double_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n unto_o his_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o 1_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v do_v indispensable_o or_o that_o end_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o apostle_n assert_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n afterward_o 2_o because_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v of_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o poor_a sanctify_a sinner_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o require_v perfection_n when_o the_o best_a which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o sincerity_n what_o then_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o god_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n of_o we_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n original_o prescribe_v yes_o he_o do_v do_v and_o without_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n whatever_o but_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o state_v the_o matter_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o on_o this_o supposition_n god_n in_o this_o covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o acceptance_n now_o shall_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v crown_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o whatever_o duty_n therefore_o be_v principle_n by_o grace_n and_o do_v in_o sincerity_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o eye_n and_o consider_v as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a weak_a unworthy_a service_n 2_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n without_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a regard_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n always_o to_o be_v have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 1_o that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o our_o duty_n whatever_o be_v of_o real_a defilement_n disorder_n self_n in_o they_o whereby_o any_o guilt_n may_v be_v contract_v or_o be_v so_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o unto_o its_o legal_a all_o away_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o guilt_n do_v unavoidable_o adhere_v unto_o or_o deny_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o they_o 2_o whereas_o all_o that_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o we_o be_v yet_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n as_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o obedience_n shall_v extend_v its_o self_n to_o god_n reach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o be_v regard_v by_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o make_v way_n for_o they_o put_v such_o a_o value_n on_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o
other_o ground_n oblige_v unto_o a_o love_n towards_o all_o mankind_n whether_o friend_n or_o enemy_n yet_o that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o charge_v on_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o and_o build_v upon_o their_o common_a and_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ._n they_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a head_n whatever_o love_n there_o may_v be_v on_o other_o account_n among_o any_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n and_o fountain_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n love_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v our_o mutual_a interest_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v press_v that_o peculiar_a intense_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o or_o derogate_v from_o that_o general_a love_n and_o usefulness_n which_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o who_o profess_v love_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v require_v towards_o they_o and_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n in_o general_n towards_o all_o man_n much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o ground_n of_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o love_n he_o so_o profess_v be_v sincere_a incorrupt_a genuine_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o we_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o without_o which_o foundation_n well_o lay_v we_o can_v right_o discharge_v no_o other_o mutual_a duty_n whatever_o now_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v have_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v our_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o act_v this_o love_n aright_o as_o to_o its_o object_n as_o ground_v on_o this_o persuasion_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmise_n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o evangelical_n love_n though_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o their_o duty_n those_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o any_o way_n contradict_v their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a work_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o love_n towards_o as_o if_o we_o know_v they_o sincere_a for_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v good_a if_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n we_o may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n indeed_o hereunto_o towards_o such_o as_o visible_o and_o evident_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v for_o concern_v such_o our_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o we_o see_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o we_o be_v still_o to_o love_n as_o those_o who_o once_o have_v and_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o institution_n secure_v we_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o disciple_n into_o church_n society_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o it_o thus_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n salute_v esteem_n judge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o persuasion_n and_o his_o love_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o society_n be_v there_o not_o great_a confusion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o and_o about_o gospel_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v yet_o suffer_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n which_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o 3_o as_o we_o can_v direct_v our_o love_n aright_o without_o this_o persuasion_n no_o more_o can_v we_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o christian_n be_v either_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v edification_n or_o in_o thing_n temporal_a which_o concern_v outward_a relief_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v admonition_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n mutual_o administer_v now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n order_n or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o directive_n persuasion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sometime_o be_v therein_o mistake_v yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o be_v than_o never_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o temporal_a supply_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o without_o this_o persuasion_n they_o will_v want_v the_o quicken_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o design_n to_o place_v our_o love_n in_o they_o ultimate_o on_o jesus_n christ._n we_o may_v as_o occasion_n require_v public_o testify_v that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v 3_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n here_o acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v they_o and_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o still_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o bless_a interest_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n which_o real_o belong_v only_o to_o elect_a believer_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v light_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a compliance_n not_o but_o upon_o just_a and_o firm_a ground_n from_o scripture_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o three_o case_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o requisite_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o their_o due_a encouragement_n gracious_a person_n through_o their_o temptation_n fear_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n yea_o whole_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o trial_n distress_n and_o backslide_n among_o they_o may_v so_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o despond_v as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o progress_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o like_a case_n testify_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n what_o thou_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2._o 2_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o just_a vindication_n the_o disciple_n and_o
be_v their_o future_a lot_n or_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v as_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n forego_v so_o in_o these_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o certain_a purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o commination_n now_o this_o be_v sole_o thereby_o to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o diligent_a persevere_v continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o threaten_n be_v design_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o this_o end_n again_o he_o have_v new_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o real_a thought_n and_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o upon_o his_o satisfaction_n therein_o as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o have_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n make_v therein_o a_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o hereon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v concern_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o diligent_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a wisdom_n acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o gospel_n threaten_n and_o promise_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o threaten_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v but_o to_o terrify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o despond_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n threaten_v must_v unavoidable_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o believer_n and_o few_o have_v know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o due_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o some_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o into_o carelessness_n and_o security_n as_o though_o do_v what_o they_o will_v no_o evil_n can_v befall_v they_o but_o our_o apostle_n here_o discover_v the_o joint_a end_n of_o they_o both_o towards_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v they_o unto_o their_o utmost_a constant_a persevere_v diligence_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o duty_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o 2_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o diligence_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n that_o they_o will_v manifest_v or_o show_v it_o 4_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o that_o duty_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 5_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n 6_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o we_o desire_v but_o though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o part_n of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o therein_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o already_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o here_o adversative_a but_o rather_o illative_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v 2._o the_o next_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v chrysostome_n be_v large_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o he_o oecumenius_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v include_v both_o intense_a affection_n and_o earnest_n diligent_a actual_a desire_n and_o that_o it_o do_v intend_v a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o show_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o impetuous_a act_n of_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 1._o or_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a luke_n 15._o 16._o luke_n 16._o 21._o chap._n 17._o 22._o chap._n 22._o 15._o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o minister_n towards_o the_o profit_v of_o their_o people_n there_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a cold_a lifeless_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n where_o minister_n have_v not_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o profit_v and_o stability_n of_o the_o hearer_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v continual_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o care_n solicitude_n watchfulness_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n earnest_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a express_v in_o prayer_n tear_n travail_n and_o danger_n which_o he_o every_o where_o testify_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n be_v duty_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o grace_n necessary_a for_o he_o only_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o require_v of_o we_o according_a unto_o our_o measure_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o employment_n the_o lord_n help_v man_n and_o open_a their_o eye_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o true_a or_o there_o be_v few_o who_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n discharge_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v without_o this_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n after_o the_o profit_v and_o salvation_n of_o our_o people_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a ministry_n among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o sedulity_n or_o earnestness_n in_o preach_v that_o will_v relieve_v we_o if_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o desire_n proceed_v from_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o pretend_v thereto_o and_o do_v not_o so_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v 1_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2_o real_a compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3_o a_o especial_a conscientious_a regard_n unto_o our_o duty_n and_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o nature_n trust_v end_v and_o reward_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o both_o kindle_v and_o supply_v fuel_n unto_o those_o servant_n desire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o people_n which_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o speed_v they_o in_o their_o course_n according_a as_o these_o principle_n flourish_v or_o decay_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o will_v be_v the_o acceptable_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o frame_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o we_o ought_v act_v 20._o 28._o and_o herein_o especial_o do_v we_o as_o we_o be_v charge_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o do_v fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o 3._o the_o person_n exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n follow_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o he_o
multiply_v in_o that_o increase_n of_o good_n and_o child_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therein_o actual_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n when_o actual_o exhibit_v we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o who_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o make_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o hereon_o depend_v eternal_a glory_n also_o which_o our_o apostle_n testify_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o day_n wherefore_o therein_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o it_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o depend_v thereon_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v fulfil_v some_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o his_o day_n such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n the_o numerousness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n he_o obtain_v in_o that_o assurance_n and_o comfortable_a prospect_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o through_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_o and_o unchangeable_o make_v sure_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whatever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n patient_a endurance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o faith_n give_v such_o a_o interest_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o obtain_v even_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o this_o world_n they_o do_v not_o behold_v ver._n 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v one_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o general_a maxim_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o transition_n into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o sundry_a thing_n a_o observation_n whereof_o will_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n unto_o our_o infirmity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d please_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v ver_n 13._o and_o the_o reason_n intend_v consist_v herein_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n witness_v unto_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n the_o ultimate_a supreme_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o give_v assurance_n unto_o or_o confirm_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v be_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v not_o mere_o from_o what_o man_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o god_n do_v require_v for_o whereas_o man_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o when_o their_o own_o right_n and_o concern_v can_v be_v determine_v and_o peaceable_o fix_v by_o reason_n or_o testimony_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o use_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o appeal_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o interposition_n wherein_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v this_o therefore_o be_v among_o man_n the_o high_a assurance_n and_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o their_o thought_n the_o holy_a god_n intend_v the_o like_a assurance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o what_o we_o centre_n in_o as_o to_o our_o own_o occasion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accession_n of_o security_n make_v thereunto_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o internal_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o man_n they_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a a_o nature_n above_o they_o superior_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n they_o be_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o therein_o 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o it_o respect_v and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v strife_n contradiction_n between_o two_o or_o more_o when_o one_o party_n aver_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o and_o no_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n controvert_v about_o nor_o any_o of_o its_o circumstance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o endless_a strife_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n which_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o violence_n and_o confusion_n for_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o especial_a interest_n one_o man_n positive_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o and_o no_o evidence_n arise_v from_o circumstance_n to_o state_n aright_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n it_o must_v come_v to_o force_n and_o war_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o bring_v all_o party_n unto_o a_o acquiescency_n for_o he_o who_o have_v peremptory_o assert_v his_o right_n will_v not_o afterward_o voluntary_o forego_v it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o just_a claim_n as_o he_o apprehend_v but_o also_o of_o his_o reputation_n in_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n thereunto_o in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n as_o without_o which_o strife_n must_v be_v perpetuate_v or_o end_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n this_o the_o apostle_n respect_v when_o he_o say_v a_o oath_n among_o man_n be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n there_o be_v therefore_o unto_o a_o lawful_a oath_n require_v 1_o a_o just_a occasion_n or_o a_o strife_n among_o man_n otherwise_o undeterminable_a 2_o a_o lawful_a rule_n or_o government_n with_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o to_o judge_v about_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o or_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o person_n concern_v 3_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o ruler_n of_o humane_a society_n 4._o this_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o put_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n of_o man_n about_o right_a and_o truth_n not_o otherwise_o determinable_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o strife_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v by_o interpose_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o truth_n render_v it_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o 〈◊〉_d do_v before_o fluctuate_v about_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n if_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n they_o thus_o issue_v all_o their_o difference_n and_o acquiesce_v therein_o certain_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherewith_o his_o promise_n be_v confirm_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o issue_v all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o believer_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n against_o all_o opposition_n difficulty_n and_o temptation_n whatever_o as_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o or_o use_v to_o illustrate_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o they_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o strife_n and_o
for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v say_v sundry_a time_n to_o swear_v and_o who_o oath_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v express_o institute_v the_o rite_n and_o use_v of_o swear_v in_o judgement_n among_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n deut._n 6._o 16._o chap._n 13._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 8._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequential_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o the_o most_o solemn_a swear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n hereof_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n far_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o in_o compliance_n herewith_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o swear_v when_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v so_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelek_n gen._n 21._o 15._o and_o give_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 3._o 9_o so_o jacob_n swear_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 52._o and_o joseph_n swear_v unto_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o these_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o legal_a institution_n so_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o 3._o that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n and_o approve_a of_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o any_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v solemn_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o command_n isa._n 65._o 16._o psal._n 63._o 12._o which_o of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v never_o permit_v much_o less_o approve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o right_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o against_o this_o practice_n yea_o there_o be_v much_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 23._o do_v belong_v and_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v see_v rom._n 14._o 11._o this_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v of_o old_a prescribe_v deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n this_o now_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n jer._n 12._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n no_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o yea_o if_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v where_o shall_v they_o find_v rest_n and_o assurance_n unto_o their_o obedience_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n by_o his_o oath_n as_o derive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o assurance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n yea_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o true_o know_v and_o state_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o transgressor_n 3._o have_v a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n lest_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o act_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev_n 10._o 5_o 6._o to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v imitate_v do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o express_a approbation_n give_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o solemn_a swear_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o by_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v respect_n chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n of_o james_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o express_a inculcation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o answer_n therefore_o will_v serve_v both_o place_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a
72._o micah_n 7._o 20._o believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v this_o distinction_n be_v evident_o found_v on_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 17_o 39_o compare_v for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o heir_n be_v only_o in_o expectance_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n wherefore_o take_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n formal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o such_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o god_n have_v design_v they_o unto_o a_o interest_n therein_o and_o a_o participation_n thereof_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o come_v to_o inherit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n take_v the_o promise_n material_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o present_a grace_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v as_o pledge_n of_o future_a glory_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n thus_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n and_o i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o believe_v of_o these_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v intend_v but_o their_o establishment_n in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o whereas_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o all_o how_o it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v under_o this_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o elect_a believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n only_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 4._o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v be_v summary_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n fidejussit_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n be_v fidejussor_n one_o that_o give_v security_n to_o faith_n and_o fidejussor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v interventor_n one_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v between_o and_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v security_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v god_n have_v give_v out_o that_o promise_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v hereon_o he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o just_o for_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_o require_v further_o to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n yet_o many_o fear_n doubt_n and_o objection_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o as_o there_o do_v in_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o signal_n pledge_v of_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o this_o case_n though_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o give_v they_o further_o caution_n or_o security_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o high_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o mediate_v by_o a_o oath_n he_o interpose_v himself_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o undertake_v under_o that_o solemnity_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v by_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o be_v his_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o truth_n which_o from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o or_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o manifestation_n of_o who_o glory_n he_o design_v therein_o there_o be_v none_o more_o express_o and_o frequent_o mention_v than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o no_o create_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v neither_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hence_o our_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o way_n path_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o that_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a projection_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o abyss_n which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o with_o a_o humble_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n thereon_o and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o on_o these_o consideration_n our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o work_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o may_v adore_v but_o can_v comprehend_v see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o 2_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v express_o design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o unto_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o other_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o now_o no_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n as_o that_o of_o wisdom_n who_o peculiar_a work_n and_o effect_v it_o be_v wherefore_o the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n will_v ultimate_o effect_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o he_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v contrive_v must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n subject_n himself_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o therein_o or_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a how_o all_o this_o great_a work_n come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v in_o he_o judas_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v therefore_o express_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o character_n and_o impression_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a effect_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o
end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o hot_a and_o warm_a in_o the_o flesh_n which_o prohibition_n god_n give_v to_o prevent_v that_o savage_a custom_n which_o yet_o afterward_o get_v ground_n among_o mankind_n of_o eat_v flesh_n like_o ravenous_a beast_n whilst_o the_o blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a in_o it_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v because_o god_n have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o far_o the_o most_o significant_a leu._n 17._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v only_o occasional_o forbid_v for_o a_o season_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prohibition_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v various_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o obligatory_a but_o where_o not_o only_o the_o subject-matter_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n be_v the_o same_o there_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n and_o unalterable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o long_a digression_n about_o this_o controvert_v subject_a it_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o the_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n have_v engage_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o of_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o give_v they_o with_o more_o conscience_n and_o regard_n unto_o duty_n than_o general_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o unless_o they_o turn_v unto_o a_o better_a account_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v than_o general_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o dispute_v upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o right_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o any_o and_o without_o sollicitousness_n concern_v offence_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a plea_n for_o many_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o divine_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o a_o bind_a law_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n what_o it_o will_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o due_a under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n or_o institution_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o worship_n unto_o any_o who_o do_v not_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v disenable_v by_o age_n and_o infirmity_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n according_a to_o the_o pomp_n vanity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o rise_v early_o nor_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o nor_o spend_v their_o time_n or_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o sing_v unto_o themselves_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n a_o dream_n that_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o perplexity_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v my_o thought_n about_o it_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n and_o proposition_n 1._o by_o tithe_n be_v understand_v either_o the_o express_a law_n of_o tithing_n or_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a increase_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o only_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o what_o we_o have_v unto_o the_o use_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o this_o latter_a be_v intend_v it_o be_v with_o i_o past_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o a_o bountiful_a part_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n particular_o unto_o the_o comfortable_a and_o honourable_a supportment_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o we_o suffer_v under_o that_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o place_n compel_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o by_o civil_a law_n unto_o some_o or_o other_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v either_o discourage_v or_o disenable_v or_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o do_v that_o which_o god_n certain_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n however_o this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o any_o for_o general_o they_o have_v yet_o leave_v unto_o they_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o some_o man_n can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o name_n 2._o if_o the_o strict_a legal_a course_n of_o tithing_n be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o instance_n before_o the_o law_n for_o abraham_n give_v only_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o be_v not_o tithable_a by_o law_n for_o if_o the_o place_n take_v or_o destroy_v in_o war_n be_v anathematise_v as_o jericho_n be_v and_o also_o amalek_n no_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a use_n as_o saul_n find_v to_o his_o cost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o anathematise_v all_o the_o spoil_n be_v leave_v entire_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o war_n without_o any_o sacred_a decimation_n so_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n at_o their_o return_n over_o jordan_n into_o their_o own_o land_n carry_v all_o their_o rich_a spoil_n and_o cattle_n with_o they_o no_o tithe_n be_v mention_v josh._n 22._o 8._o although_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o of_o they_o offer_v their_o freewill_n offering_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v a_o sacred_a portion_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n as_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o midianite_n to_o manifest_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n he_o take_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o one_o portion_n of_o 500_o from_o the_o soldier_n and_o one_o of_o 50_o from_o the_o people_n numb_a 31._o 28_o 29_o 30._o wherefore_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n be_v not_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o law_n but_o be_v a_o act_n of_o freewill_n and_o choice_a in_o the_o offerer_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o equity_n herein_o also_o namely_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o success_n which_o he_o give_v in_o war_n that_o out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n david_n make_v his_o provision_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n that_o go_v against_o midian_a after_o a_o tribute_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n according_a unto_o the_o proportion_n mention_v when_o they_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o soldier_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lose_v they_o make_v a_o new_a voluntary_a oblation_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o their_o spoil_n numb_a 31._o 48_o 49_o 50._o and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n who_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a vow_n whereby_o he_o can_v express_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o precise_a law_n of_o tithing_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n approve_v the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n evident_o respect_v that_o legal_a institution_n which_o be_v then_o in_o force_n and_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o approbation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n in_o observance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v no_o more_o confirm_v it_o or_o ascribe_v a_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o all_o other_o those_o ceremonial_a institution_n
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
church_n unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o think_v or_o wise_o judge_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o complete_a ultimate_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o he_o will_v require_v or_o appoint_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o nature_n as_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n carnal_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o celebration_n be_v carnal_a thing_n beneath_o those_o pure_a spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o observation_n of_o moon_n and_o festival_n in_o a_o temple_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n carnal_a perish_v and_o transitory_a certain_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n design_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o a_o worship_n more_o suit_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o may_v be_v exact_o perform_v by_o man_n of_o carnal_a mind_n and_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o speak_v often_o with_o a_o great_a undervaluation_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v not_o he_o design_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o image_n a_o new_a creation_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o carnal_a worship_n may_v have_v suffice_v and_o will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v endow_v man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a principle_n enable_v they_o unto_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v always_o bind_v they_o up_o unto_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o carnal_a observance_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o its_o exercise_n in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o observance_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n about_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o pure_a internal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o what_o by_o their_o number_n and_o what_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o people_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o any_o joy_n or_o satisfaction_n act_v 15._o 10._o and_o this_o yoke_n lie_v partly_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o it_o consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o institution_n do_v perplex_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n see_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o one_o precept_n or_o other_o positive_a or_o negative_a touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o veil_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o to_o their_o use_n mean_v and_o end_v increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o yoke_n they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n nor_o can_v apprehend_v full_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o great_a a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n shall_v consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o lay_v on_o their_o person_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o imposition_n as_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o unto_o day_n time_n and_o hour_n so_o their_o transgression_n or_o disobedience_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o excision_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n whence_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n chap._n 10._o 28._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o put_v they_o on_o continual_a scrupulous_a fear_n with_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o transgression_n hence_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a confuse_a heap_n of_o vain_a invention_n and_o scrupulous_a observance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o suppose_v from_o transgress_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o take_v any_o one_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o it_o in_o their_o mishna_n by_o their_o oral_a tradition_n and_o it_o will_v display_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o though_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n yea_o by_o all_o their_o invention_n they_o do_v but_o increase_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v thing_n unto_o that_o pass_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v aright_o observe_v any_o of_o god_n institution_n although_o he_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v weak_a and_o no_o way_n answer_v the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o gospel-institution_n chap._n 10._o 1._o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o they_o intricate_a and_o the_o way_n of_o learn_v difficult_a hence_o be_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o now_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a and_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o incalcate_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n beside_o they_o have_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o increase_v their_o yoke_n whereof_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o use_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o no_o less_o a_o exact_a observance_n of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o lightsome_a the_o best_a direction_n they_o have_v from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o proper_a efficacy_n to_o produce_v or_o procure_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o they_o but_o only_o point_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o know_v that_o although_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o with_o diligence_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o only_o there_o be_v something_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v that_o be_v efficacious_a of_o what_o they_o look_v after_o now_o unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o people_n oblige_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v their_o bondage_n
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v all_o sacred_a genealogy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o can_v they_o look_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o this_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o the_o promise_a seed_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n continue_v 2._o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o till_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a glorious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v loser_n by_o this_o alteration_n 3._o in_o abundant_a patience_n and_o condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o his_o institution_n god_n do_v not_o utter_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o a_o day_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o degree_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o whilst_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o look_v for_o either_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o all_o our_o expectation_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o divine_a institution_n cease_v not_o without_o a_o express_a divine_a abrogation_n where_o they_o be_v once_o grant_v and_o erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o cease_v without_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v of_o they_o away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o present_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v once_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o never_o by_o he_o revoke_v 4._o god_n will_v never_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o any_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o loss_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v or_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n until_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v 5._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n give_v it_o its_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o before_o it_o have_v full_o and_o absolute_o accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o any_o ordinance_n even_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v cease_v when_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v most_o glorious_a namely_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o more_o honourable_a issue_n can_v it_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o pretend_a adherence_n unto_o it_o be_v they_o which_o cast_v the_o high_a dishonour_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o own_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o least_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o it_o effect_v nor_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o unto_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n depend_v absolute_o on_o and_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n so_o as_o that_o without_o it_o no_o one_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v observe_v that_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o law_n itself_o of_o necessity_n and_o unavoidable_o cease_v and_o become_v useless_a it_o do_v so_o i_o say_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n obligatory_a unto_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v its_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n it_o do_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_o follow_v on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n on_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n make_v this_o change_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o leave_v it_o complete_o accomplish_v but_o moreover_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n be_v a_o instructive_a revelation_n and_o teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n its_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v represent_v though_o dark_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v thing_n far_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a can_v do_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unavoidable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v away_o thereby_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o psal._n 110._o which_o evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o more_o desperate_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o convince_v of_o folly_n wherefore_o this_o important_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o 2._o if_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o that_o fail_a or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n reject_v by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o due_a regard_n therein_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o introduce_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v accomplish_v all_o difficulty_n though_o appear_v insuperable_a shall_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v declare_v in_o its_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o constant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o order_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o whole_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o melchisedec_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o similitude_n be_v mutual_a one_o thing_n be_v as_o like_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o aaron_n the_o arise_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o when_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o arise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v before_o look_v for_o life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v another_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a whereby_o any_o one_o may_v come_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n all_z other_o were_z express_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n any_o especial_a sacrifice_n institute_v whereby_o such_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o apostle_n add_v who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o priest_n be_v make_v or_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will._n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v his_o will_n do_v he_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o die_v by_o his_o power_n be_v he_o exalt_v and_o with_o he_o do_v he_o intercede_v what_o act_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a do_v concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o bodily_a commandment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v first_o call_v and_o vest_v with_o their_o office_n and_o then_o any_o other_o law_n constitution_n rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n neither_o by_o that_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 2._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o command_n be_v so_o multiply_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v denominate_v from_o they_o hence_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o yoke_n hardly_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o altogether_o intolerable_a act_v 15._o 10._o 2._o because_o of_o that_o severity_n wherewith_o obedience_n be_v exact_v a_o command_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n express_v authority_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o severity_n and_o both_o these_o god_n design_v to_o make_v eminent_a in_o that_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v this_o denomination_n a_o law_n of_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o call_v of_o aaron_n thereunto_o be_v a_o part_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o a_o preceptive_a law_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o system_fw-la of_o command_n wherein_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v see_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o exod._n 28._o throughout_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o commandment_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a answ._n it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o either_o of_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o subject-matter_n they_o be_v flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v these_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o body_n that_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o jewish_a state_n they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 9_o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a commandment_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a subject-matter_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v thereby_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o that_o law_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n wherein_o this_o other_o priest_n have_v no_o interest_n 3._o respect_n may_v be_v
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a unto_o we_o as_o unto_o our_o obedience_n on_o these_o account_n therefore_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v abolish_v second_o a_o law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a when_o on_o any_o consideration_n whatever_o its_o obligation_n unto_o practice_n do_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o every_o other_o law_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o main_a end_n and_o directive_n power_n to_o guide_v man_n therein_o this_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o community_n or_o society_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v when_o this_o cease_v and_o the_o law_n become_v not_o directive_n or_o useful_a unto_o the_o public_a good_a any_o more_o all_o rational_a obligation_n unto_o its_o observance_n do_v cease_v also_o but_o yet_o this_o law_n differ_v also_o from_o all_o other_o all_o that_o any_o other_o law_n aim_v at_o be_v obedience_n unto_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a good_a which_o that_o obedience_n will_v produce_v so_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o rewardableness_n thereon_o of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o entire_a instrument_n of_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a reward_n thereon_o but_o as_o in_o its_o renovation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n here_o intend_v it_o come_v with_o it_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o to_o have_v another_o use_v and_o end_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n not_o to_o look_v after_o that_o good_a which_o be_v its_o end_n in_o obedience_n unto_o itself_o but_o in_o something_o else_o that_o it_o direct_v unto_o by_o that_o obedience_n the_o end_v it_o direct_v unto_o be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o obedience_n unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o intend_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o most_o earnestness_n for_o this_o end_n never_o attain_v thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o end_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o law_n which_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o law_n be_v establish_v although_o its_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n unto_o itself_o do_v necessary_o cease_v now_o this_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o mat._n 5._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o as_o that_o which_o either_o want_v a_o just_a authority_n or_o be_v not_o good_a or_o useful_a the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o any_o law_n in_o force_n but_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a end_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o and_o direct_v unto_o whereon_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o oblige_v unto_o a_o further_a practice_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v the_o law_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o be_v we_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v its_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a establishment_n that_o any_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n both_o as_o unto_o what_o it_o require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o also_o in_o its_o curse_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n but_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o it_o require_v and_o prescribe_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v its_o end_n these_o be_v appoint_v only_o until_o that_o end_n may_v be_v or_o be_v attain_v so_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o wherefore_o two_o thing_n do_v accompany_v this_o law_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n 1._o that_o a_o obedience_n unto_o its_o command_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o good_a which_o it_o direct_v unto_o as_o formal_o respect_v the_o law_n itself_o 2._o that_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v have_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o their_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n allot_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v or_o as_o unto_o its_o own_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v disannul_v as_o unto_o its_o actual_a obligation_n unto_o practice_n and_o observance_n of_o its_o command_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v it_o be_v no_o less_o establish_v than_o if_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o its_o end_n use_v and_o scope_n it_o be_v disannul_v as_o unto_o its_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a namely_o that_o a_o law_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o stand_v in_o force_n in_o its_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o obedience_n second_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o this_o be_v do_v or_o how_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o real_o and_o virtual_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o real_o and_o virtual_o take_v away_o all_o its_o obligatory_a power_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n unto_o a_o answer_n be_v ready_a unto_o all_o its_o demand_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v significative_a in_o its_o duty_n it_o be_v all_o real_o exhibit_v so_o that_o on_o no_o account_n it_o can_v any_o more_o oblige_v or_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o rom._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o whilst_o the_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v unto_o all_o conjugal_a duty_n towards_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o obligation_n cease_v of_o itself_o and_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v we_o oblige_v unto_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v alive_a whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o force_n and_o vigour_n but_o when_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v it_o die_v as_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o we_o whereon_o all_o its_o obligation_n unto_o observance_n be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o law_n be_v real_o and_o virtual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v preceptive_a part_n be_v fulfil_v and_o its_o significative_a be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o a_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o abrogate_a declarative_o or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o abrogation_n be_v make_v know_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o general_a by_o the_o promulgation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o cessation_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o declaration_n make_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v do_v sufficient_o manifest_v its_o abrogation_n the_o apostle_n
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v signify_v hereby_o and_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n only_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n rom._n 8._o 3_o for_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o one_o conjugation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o people_n either_o the_o whole_a discharge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o order_n or_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n about_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 4_o for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o due_a order_n if_o their_o own_o legal_a gild_n be_v not_o expiate_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n yea_o they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o penalty_n of_o excision_n and_o this_o order_n be_v necessary_a see_v the_o law_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o the_o order_n intend_v may_v respect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o process_n prescribe_v in_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v at_o the_o least_o of_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 16._o first_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o he_o be_v real_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o second_o that_o upon_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o represent_v he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o stand_v therein_o as_o a_o sinless_a person_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v real_o to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a in_o their_o offering_n and_o sacred_a service_n this_o their_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v do_v require_v all_o that_o can_v be_v learn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o some_o more_o excellent_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o perfection_n no_o consummation_n in_o divine_a favour_n no_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v in_o this_o way_n be_v obtain_v all_o thing_n open_o declare_v that_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o privilege_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o deliverance_n from_o those_o various_a multiply_a obscure_a mean_n of_o instruction_n into_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v inexpressible_o great_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n no_o long_o be_v we_o now_o oblige_v unto_o a_o rigid_a observance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v a_o increase_n in_o thankfulness_n fruitfulness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o this_o way_n order_n and_o method_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v daily_o many_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o for_o himself_o or_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o alone_o which_o he_o do_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a 2_o in_o particular_a how_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o unto_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o expression_n socinus_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o schlinctingius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n whereby_o many_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o infirmity_n say_v some_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o death_n his_o suffering_n say_v other_o be_v call_v his_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o truth_n and_o piety_n than_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n express_o in_o term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o give_v countenance_n unto_o namely_o that_o by_o sin_n infirmity_n or_o misery_n be_v intend_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v sin_n or_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v natural_a infirmity_n but_o moral_a evil_n always_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o distinct_a offering_n for_o himself_o he_o offer_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o offering_n himself_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n let_v therefore_o man_n put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o please_v on_o their_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o language_n be_v and_o must_v be_v offensive_a unto_o every_o holy_a heart_n and_o have_v a_o open_a appearance_n of_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o sole_a reason_n pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o whole_a precede_a proposition_n which_o be_v its_o antecedent_n now_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o
re_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la loquatur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n x._o but_o as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o mention_v the_o one_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o perfect_v and_o complete_v chap._n 7._o 27._o he_o can_v therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o here_o he_o only_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o to_o offer_v and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o no_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offir_n as_o well_o as_o those_o priest_n have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o we_o for_o this_o belong_v neither_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v our_o salvation_n be_v otherwise_o effect_v by_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n how_o alone_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v do_v suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o do_v by_o god_n institution_n bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o the_o realize_a of_o all_o those_o typical_a representation_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o real_a propitiation_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o look_v for_o it_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o somewhat_o he_o must_v have_v to_o offer_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o do_v wherefore_o a_o body_n do_v god_n prepare_v for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o in_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o state_n or_o condition_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o state_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o so_o be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n require_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n si_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la all_o other_o in_o terra_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la offerrent_fw-la rhem._n whereas_o there_o be_v who_o do_v offer_v the_o syriack_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a manentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la quum_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v do_v because_o as_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v in_o many_o instance_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o church-state_n perfect_a and_o withal_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v show_v that_o although_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o follow_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o his_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o his_o entrance_n afterward_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v this_o state_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v full_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o offer_v the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o brief_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o plead_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o office_n and_o destructive_a both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n make_v provision_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n thereby_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o under_o the_o law_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hypothetical_n proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n hereof_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o causal_a connexion_n for_o which_o relate_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v immediate_o before_o as_o introduce_v a_o reason_n why_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v in_o sundry_a instance_n manifest_v his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o law_n have_v prepossess_v unto_o its_o own_o use_n all_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o fit_a
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
obedience_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n but_o it_o contain_v the_o express_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v obedience_n and_o disobedience_n reward_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o agreement_n upon_o it_o by_o all_o party_n concern_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n only_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o their_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n governor_n and_o benefactor_n of_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n this_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v eternal_o indispensible_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v have_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o god_n call_v a_o covenant_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n his_o unalterable_a will_n and_o pleasure_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o this_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v a_o formal_a complete_a covenant_n there_o be_v moreover_o some_o thing_n require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n to_o complete_a this_o covenant_n or_o he_o do_v so_o complete_a it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o annex_v unto_o it_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o external_a sign_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o these_o do_v god_n establish_v the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o covenant_n give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o obedience_n concreated_a with_o his_o nature_n by_o these_o he_o absolute_o and_o universal_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o propose_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o good_a holy_a just_a what_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o require_v what_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a unto_o himself_o 2_o by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o command_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o establish_v as_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o mediator_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n absolute_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n call_v afterward_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o testament_n also_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testament_n but_o there_o must_v be_v death_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o death_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n will_v more_o proper_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o word_n use_v constant_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n a_o testament_n also_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v 2._o that_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v as_o unto_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o acceptation_n with_o god_n life_n and_o salvation_n cease_v long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_a by_o any_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n but_o only_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o its_o first_o end_n as_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n when_o this_o be_v actual_o embrace_v that_o first_o covenant_n cease_v towards_o they_o as_o unto_o its_o curse_n all_o its_o concern_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o obligation_n unto_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o neither_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v nor_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o threaten_v be_v answer_v thence_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o its_o command_n and_o curse_n depend_v on_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v wherefore_o it_o be_v never_o abrogate_a formal_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v still_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o all_o believer_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righieousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o as_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v unto_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o other_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o until_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o no_o law_n can_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o covenant_n make_v that_o shall_v disannul_v that_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 17._o but_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v disannul_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v open_o false_a for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n walk_v with_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o better_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v this_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a context_n especial_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n where_o
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
if_o it_o do_v neither_o abrogate_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o nor_o disannul_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a dispensation_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o season_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n assign_v unto_o it_o wherein_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ._n until_o this_o season_n come_v god_n deal_v various_o with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifold_a or_o various_a wisdom_n according_a as_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o it_o in_o that_o season_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disposal_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o season_n we_o may_v well_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n much_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o common_o discern_v by_o expositor_n if_o we_o shall_v divert_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mark_n from_o they_o what_o be_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 1_o unto_o what_o end_n in_o general_n it_o serve_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n answer_v from_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o revival_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o sanction_n and_o curse_n second_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n frame_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o double_a enquiry_n lay_v down_o and_o unto_o the_o first_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v he_o answer_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v to_o it_o at_o that_o season_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v accomplish_a and_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o order_n must_v be_v take_v about_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o overflow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o the_o law_n 1_o by_o revive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o death_n it_o put_v a_o awe_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o run_v forth_o into_o that_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o they_o some_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o to_o shut_v up_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_v attend_v it_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o add_v as_o it_o give_v a_o revival_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n return_v a_o double_a answer_n take_v from_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v thus_o rebuke_v sin_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n so_o set_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n thereon_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v give_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o life_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n have_v divers_a end_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o second_o say_v he_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n do_v here_o evident_o follow_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v and_o propose_v only_o in_o the_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o
of_o the_o testator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a if_o god_n will_n 2_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n he_o that_o make_v it_o bequeathe_v his_o good_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o legacy_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n herein_o as_o we_o must_v also_o declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o covenant_n absolute_o and_o strict_o so_o take_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v once_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o sinai_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v at_o its_o solemn_a establishment_n so_o faith_n our_o apostle_n the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o for_o even_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o 2._o god_n do_v therein_o make_v over_o and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o its_o be_v typical_o significative_a of_o the_o death_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o great_a testator_n as_o we_o have_v show_v we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o consider_v in_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o consider_v what_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o future_a when_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n collection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o the_o first_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o those_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o various_a occasion_n be_v but_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o god_n solemn_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o oath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n here_o promise_v include_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o grace_n principal_o intend_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o agreement_n or_o atonement_n 2._o they_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o give_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n between_o various_a party_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o form_n of_o law_n as_o to_o become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n require_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o we_o or_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o promise_v and_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o and_o so_o virtual_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v promise_v solemn_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v as_o before_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o name_v some_o few_o thing_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o testament_n the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o apply_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n before_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n denote_v only_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 9_o 9_o chap._n 17._o 4._o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o what_o bless_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v include_v herein_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n superad_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o superadded_a covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o sinai_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o two_o covenant_n at_o once_o and_o those_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o former_a covenant_n must_v needs_o disappear_v or_o be_v disannul_v only_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n here_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o order_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o their_o worship_n spring_v from_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n but_o now_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n relate_v only_o unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o recollect_v into_o one_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v in_o the_o actual_a
the_o old_a testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n during_o this_o season_n thing_n fall_v out_o as_o describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o certain_a period_n fix_v unto_o these_o day_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o their_o expiration_n when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o their_o end_n whereby_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_a god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o although_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o before_o those_o day_n come_v absolute_o unto_o a_o end_n and_o do_v actual_o expire_v yet_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v after_o those_o day_n because_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o declension_n of_o they_o it_o do_v by_o its_o make_n put_v a_o full_a and_o final_a end_n unto_o they_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n here_o design_v for_o the_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v unto_o any_o one_o season_n absolute_o as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o god_n make_v of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a act_n the_o make_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n during_o the_o season_n intend_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v gradual_o make_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a act_n preparatory_a for_o it_o or_o confirmatory_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v six_o degree_n observable_a in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o peculiar_a entrance_n into_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n he_o have_v god_n raise_v to_o send_v under_o the_o name_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o hence_o be_v his_o ministry_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o until_o his_o come_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o universal_o unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n but_o his_o ministry_n be_v design_v to_o prepare_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v out_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o ministry_n be_v despise_v do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v unto_o their_o ruin_n and_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o that_o utter_a excision_n with_o the_o threaten_n whereof_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v close_v mal._n 4._o 6._o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o people_n off_o from_o rest_v in_o or_o trust_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o preach_v unto_o they_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v initiate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n or_o condition_n a_o new_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n he_o point_v at_o direct_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2._o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o personal_a ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o eminent_a advance_v and_o degree_n therein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v yet_o continue_v for_o he_o himself_o as_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o observe_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o institution_n but_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n lay_v a_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n for_o therein_o the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n design_v thereby_o towards_o that_o people_n be_v accomplish_v the_o interposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o become_v all_o unto_o the_o church_n hence_o upon_o his_o nativity_n this_o covenant_n be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o to_o take_v place_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o evident_o carry_v on_o in_o and_o by_o his_o personal_a ministry_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o immediate_a introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o open_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o evidence_n give_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v so_o promise_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o iheir_a sin_n 3._o the_o way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o prepare_v it_o be_v solemn_o enact_v and_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n for_o herein_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o hereby_o the_o promise_n proper_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o answer_v those_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v treat_v of_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v meet_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o henceforward_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n have_v receive_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n do_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o real_o and_o in_o themselves_o their_o force_n and_o authority_n do_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o see_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o our_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o command_n though_o formal_o and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o immediate_o it_o respect_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o oblige_v wherefore_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v already_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o its_o institution_n be_v still_o continue_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o useful_a unto_o the_o worshipper_n until_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o abrogation_n be_v full_o declare_v 4._o this_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o compliment_n of_o its_o make_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o old_a be_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a end_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therein_o revive_v represent_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o mere_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o such_o a_o season_n and_o then_o die_v of_o its_o self_n and_o be_v arbitrary_o remove_v but_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o yea_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o remove_v the_o law_n as_o unto_o its_o right_a and_o title_n to_o rule_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o who_o
and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n alone_a god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o law_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v effectual_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o save_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o here_o express_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a the_o two_o first_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n both_o double_o express_v 1_o the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v and_o write_v and_o 3_o the_o thing_n by_o these_o mean_n so_o communicate_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seat_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o rectify_v and_o cure_v of_o they_o in_o the_o furnish_n they_o with_o contrary_a principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o its_o heal_a repair_v efficacy_n be_v as_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o sin_n in_o its_o residence_n and_o power_n to_o deprave_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o person_n in_o its_o tender_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o not_o unto_o all_o thing_n as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n other_o assert_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o but_o as_o unto_o person_n it_o be_v real_o extend_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o in_o who_o these_o effect_n be_v produce_v whatever_o be_v its_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v also_o always_o limit_v unto_o who_o i_o do_v subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a part_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o secret_a inward_a part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a part_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o he_o also_o declare_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o covenant_n obedience_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o outward_a action_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o also_o but_o it_o principal_o lie_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n where_o god_n search_v for_o and_o regard_v truth_n in_o sincerity_n psal._n 51._o 6._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n who_o natural_a depravation_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o cure_n whereof_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o affection_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o more_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v usual_o first_o affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o but_o the_o first_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o internal_a promise_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 1._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o hereby_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o mind_n natural_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v withal_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v the_o revelation_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o implant_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d may_v by_o a_o exallage_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v i_o will_v give_v we_o render_v it_o i_o will_v put_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n gift_n or_o donation_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o word_n use_v by_o we_o i_o will_v put_v which_o express_v a_o actual_a communication_n and_o not_o a_o fruitless_a tender_a this_o the_o apostle_n render_v emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n namely_o free_o give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o my_o law_n shall_v be_v emplant_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o show_v in_o general_a before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o promise_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o so_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a receptacle_n be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n expositor_n inquire_v what_o law_n be_v here_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o or_o other_o also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o enquiry_n there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v by_o it_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v large_o for_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o signify_v doctrine_n or_o instruction_n by_o what_o way_n or_o revelation_n soever_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o require_v our_o obedience_n therein_o it_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o law_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o
his_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o save_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v habitual_o make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o enable_v unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n promise_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a obedience_n 2_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o discern_v know_v judge_a must_v go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n much_o more_o all_o outward_a practice_n 3_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o by_o blindness_n darkness_n vanity_n and_o enmity_n that_o nothing_o can_v inflame_v our_o soul_n or_o make_v a_o entrance_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a save_v operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n 4_o faith_n itself_o be_v principal_o ingenerate_v by_o a_o infusion_n of_o save_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o so_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thereon_o of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n and_o will_v write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v that_o which_o render_v the_o former_a part_n actual_o effectual_a expositor_n general_o observe_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o although_o the_o original_a table_n be_v break_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n alter_v that_o dispensation_n nor_o write_v his_o law_n any_o other_o way_n but_o command_v new_a table_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v and_o write_v they_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o secure_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n do_v not_o god_n will_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o event_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o be_v that_o they_o break_v these_o law_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o obedience_n this_o event_n god_n promise_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o by_o write_v these_o law_n now_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o write_v before_o only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o will_v effectual_o work_v that_o obedience_n in_o we_o which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n comprise_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o table_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v for_o as_o by_o that_o writing_n and_o engrave_v the_o table_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v which_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v and_o represent_v so_o as_o that_o although_o they_o be_v stone_n still_o in_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n in_o their_o use_n so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o durable_a impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o answer_v it_o represent_v it_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o this_o work_n must_v necessary_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o implant_n of_o principle_n of_o obedience_n thereunto_o so_o it_o come_v under_o a_o double_a description_n or_o denomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n or_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o the_o give_v of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o in_o this_o promise_n the_o whole_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n in_o its_o work_n upon_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n be_v comprise_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n power_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o change_n and_o renovation_n the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v original_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v deprave_v see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 2._o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o renew_v change_a sanctify_a grace_n consist_v in_o a_o internal_a efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o principle_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o obedience_n be_v plain_o to_o overthrow_v and_o reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o table_n to_o be_v writter_n in_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v hereon_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d a_o distinct_a promise_n by_o itself_o summary_o comprise_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o do_v spring_v wherein_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v secure_v howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o forego_n promise_v for_o this_o relation_n which_o imply_v mutual_a acquiescency_n in_o each_o other_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o be_v not_o change_v and_o renew_v for_o neither_o can_v god_n approve_v of_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o find_v rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o like_v nor_o love_v this_o be_v the_o general_a expression_n of_o any_o covenant-relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o be_v disannul_v god_n own_v the_o people_n therein_o for_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n alone_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o any_o people_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o people_n be_v his_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o sustain_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o god_n do_v not_o free_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o nor_o can_v so_o do_v for_o his_o power_n over_o all_o and_o his_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v wherefore_o as_o thus_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o a_o especial_a covenant_n relation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v respect_n two_o thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o
subject_a matter_n of_o this_o teach_v or_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n know_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o know_v of_o he_o and_o the_o take_v he_o thereon_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o first_o command_n 2_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o precept_n thereof_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v for_o their_o good_a deut._n 29._o 29._o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_v who_o continuation_n be_v deny_v be_v exemplify_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d distribution_n into_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o herein_o 1_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reciprocal_a every_o one_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v wherein_o yet_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o their_o several_a capacity_n 2_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v also_o declare_v from_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o opposition_n be_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o teach_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n or_o save_v knowledge_n itself_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v express_v in_o another_o prophet_n and_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o observation_n hereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o least_o udto_o the_o great_a a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o generality_n intend_v without_o exception_n jerem._n 8._o 10._o every_o one_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n this_o text_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o attend_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o much_o obscurity_n which_o expositor_n general_o rather_o conceal_v than_o remove_v for_o from_o the_o vehement_a denial_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o have_v apprehend_v and_o contend_v that_o all_o outward_a state_v way_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v useless_a and_o forbid_a hereon_o by_o some_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o profess_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o mind_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o advance_v their_o opinion_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n unto_o this_o promise_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o they_o endeavour_v in_o what_o they_o do_v to_o teach_v other_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o public_a ordinance_n but_o every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o deny_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o forbid_v as_o it_o will_v quick_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o brutish_a ignorance_n so_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n either_o to_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v that_o by_o a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o be_v contend_v against_o from_o these_o word_n seem_v least_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v private_a neighbourly_a brotherly_a instruction_n only_o that_o be_v express_v wherefore_o if_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o outward_a instruction_n any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o teach_v another_o that_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o direct_o fall_v under_o the_o prohibition_n here_o give_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o these_o word_n must_v necessary_o have_v another_o sense_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o plain_a and_o obvious_a howbeit_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o therein_o alone_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o teach_v in_o any_o kind_n but_o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o respect_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testator_n thereof_o when_o he_o intend_v only_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o exalt_v the_o new_a above_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o into_o another_o world_n unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o sundry_a thing_n seem_v in_o the_o scripture_n ofttimes_o to_o be_v deny_v absolute_o as_o unto_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o only_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o i_o shall_v direct_v only_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n jerem._n 7._o 22_o 23._o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n prefer_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n by_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o moral_a obedience_n above_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n love_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o pretend_a diligent_a observation_n thereof_o they_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o open_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o moral_a obedience_n place_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o these_o other_o duty_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o vain_a ruine_v presumption_n as_o god_n by_o sundry_a other_o prophet_n declare_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n by_o themselves_o to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o they_o so_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o the_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v solemn_o institute_v but_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o respect_n whereof_o god_n say_v he_o command_v not_o the_o former_a namely_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evil_n and_o miscarriage_n reprove_v do_v consist_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o low_a instance_n of_o the_o
as_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o form_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n unto_o it_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 11._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v the_o material_n dimension_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o declare_v as_o be_v no_o season_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o this_o he_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o give_v afterward_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 29._o 35._o chap._n 40._o 3_o 5._o most_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a 10._o 33._o chap._n 14._o 44._o deut._n 10._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o sam._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v because_o god_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a witness_n between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 31._o 18._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o every_o side_n overlay_v or_o cover_v with_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n within_z and_o without_o with_o plate_n of_o beat_a gold_n this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v build_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o habit_n ation_n for_o this_o ark_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 40._o 21._o hence_o sanctification_n proceed_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v 2_o chron._n 8._o 11._o and_o of_o such_o sacred_a veneration_n be_v it_o among_o the_o people_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v who_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o that_o the_o nation_n about_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o evidence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a mysterious_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o prevail_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v invent_v in_o compliance_n with_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o ark_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n token_n pledge_v or_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o metonymical_o it_o have_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o some_o think_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 61._o and_o all_o neglect_v about_o it_o or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a god_n give_v this_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o to_o increase_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o ark_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v they_o open_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o this_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n when_o the_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d first_o fall_v every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o own_o eat_v exod._n 16._o 16._o hereon_o god_n appoint_v that_o a_o pot_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o shall_v hold_v a_o omer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o manna_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o generation_n ver_fw-la 33._o there_o be_v it_o miraculous_o preserve_v from_o putresaction_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v two_o day_n unto_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v ver_fw-la 34._o but_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v nor_o aaron_n yet_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v who_o write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v either_o of_o pure_a gold_n or_o at_o least_o overlay_v with_o it_o and_o a_o pot_n of_o another_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o durable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacred_a preservation_n of_o this_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o 5._o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v this_o rod_n original_o be_v that_o where_o with_o moses_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n jethro_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o thereon_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v by_o a_o trial_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n concern_v it_o exod._n 4._o 17._o hereby_o it_o become_v sacred_a and_o when_o aaron_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o his_o keep_n for_o on_o the_o bud_a of_o it_o on_o the_o trial_n about_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o same_o rod_n do_v moses_n take_v from_o before_o the_o testimony_n when_o he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o and_o work_v a_o miracle_n whereof_o this_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n numb_a 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v only_o that_o it_o bud_v but_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n be_v original_o cut_v from_o a_o almond_n tree_n numb_a 17._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n what_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n this_o rod_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v give_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o by_o moses_n and_o write_v
on_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n this_o testimony_n this_o covenant_n these_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 33._o 18._o chap._n 40._o 20._o deut._n 10._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o these_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 10._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o they_o be_v place_v before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o side_n of_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v beside_o it_o deut._n 31._o 26._o and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n appoint_v express_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o it_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o these_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o torture_v and_o perplex_v by_o critic_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o expositor_n with_o multiply_a conjecture_n objection_n and_o solution_n i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o do_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v only_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o all_o sober_a expositor_n do_v at_o least_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a real_a positure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o close_a ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n before_o it_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o miracle-working_a rod._n neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o any_o actual_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v keep_v as_o sacred_a memorial_n unto_o this_o end_n be_v place_v by_o it_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o and_o reckon_v with_o the_o ark._n this_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o ark_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o preposition_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v adhesion_n conjunction_n approximation_n appurtenance_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a cavil_v to_o assign_v it_o any_o other_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o inclusion_n only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o sense_n see_v job_n 19_o 20._o deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 42._o hos._n 4._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 17._o josh._n 10._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n be_v gather_v by_o other_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o immediate_a appurtenance_n of_o the_o ark._n he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v dispose_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o be_v before_o it_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n what_o be_v within_o it_o namely_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o he_o show_v what_o be_v over_o it_o so_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o whole_a furniture_n and_o all_o that_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n he_o add_v namely_o 1._o the_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o cherubim_n 1._o by_o their_o positure_n they_o be_v over_o the_o ark._n 2._o by_o their_o title_n cherubim_v of_o glory_n 3._o their_o use_n they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o make_v form_n fashion_v and_o use_v of_o these_o cherubim_n be_v declare_v exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n and_o their_o original_a shape_n or_o form_n any_o far_a than_o that_o they_o be_v alata_fw-la animata_fw-la winged_a creature_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v most_o as_o unto_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n follow_v kimchi_n who_o affirm_v the_o letter_n caph_n to_o be_v servile_a and_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o youth_n or_o a_o child_n such_o these_o image_n be_v think_v to_o represent_v only_o they_o have_v wing_n instead_o of_o arm_n as_o we_o now_o usual_o paint_v angel_n for_o their_o body_n side_n and_o foot_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n isa._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o both_o as_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o temple_n when_o their_o dimension_n be_v exceed_o enlarge_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n only_o with_o wing_n to_o denote_v the_o angelical_a nature_n they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n their_o face_n be_v turn_v inward_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o as_o that_o their_o wing_n touch_v one_o another_o this_o posture_n give_v unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o form_n of_o a_o seat_n which_o represent_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o speak_v whence_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n as_o unto_o their_o place_n and_o posture_n they_o be_v over_o the_o ark._n for_o these_o cherubim_n have_v foot_n whereon_o they_o stand_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 13._o and_o these_o foot_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o continue_v beat_v work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n wherefore_o they_o be_v whole_o over_o it_o or_o above_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o apellation_n whereby_o he_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v cherubim_n of_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o be_v say_v expositor_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorious_a cherubim_n if_o so_o this_o term_n be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v those_o indeed_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o proportion_n exod._n 25._o 18._o those_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n only_o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o they_o be_v very_o large_a extend_v their_o wing_n unto_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n 1_o king_n 6._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 10._o but_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o other_o utensil_n also_o as_o the_o candlestick_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o candlestick_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v from_o their_o shape_n and_o fashion_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o probable_o be_v humane_a shape_n with_o wing_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_o glorious_a but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o posture_n and_o use_n for_o stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n on_o high_a and_o look_v inward_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o veneration_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n all_o but_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o they_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a seat_n or_o throne_n wherein_o the_o majestatical_a presence_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v and_o reside_v and_o from_o between_o these_o cherubim_n above_o the_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 22._o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o throne_n speak_v above_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o rest_v hence_o may_v they_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a cherubim_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o by_o glory_n here_o the_o majestatical_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v the_o cherubim_n that_o represent_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 9_o 4._o affirm_v that_o unto_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o therein_o not_o the_o ark_n be_v intend_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o glory_n or_o signify_v under_o that_o name_n as_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o psal._n 26._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o peculiar_a residence_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o
the_o mercy-seat_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o reconcile_v heb._n 1._o 14._o pure_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o their_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o and_o which_o they_o shadow_v with_o their_o wing_n 9_o yet_o be_v this_o mystery_n so_o great_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o type_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o be_v they_o here_o represent_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n and_o in_o their_o overshadow_v of_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n they_o declare_v how_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n see_v eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 10._o the_o ground_n be_v original_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gen._n 1._o 29._o but_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v curse_v neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o any_o more_o a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o life_n unto_o god_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v bread_n give_v the_o church_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o this_o god_n do_v by_o give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o all_o instruction_n in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o head_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o type_n a_o pot_n fill_v with_o it_o be_v place_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o this_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n see_v psal._n 78._o 24_o 25._o john_n 6._o 31._o hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a and_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 11._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n a_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o unto_o their_o refreshment_n god_n teach_v they_o thereby_o that_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o this_o rod_n also_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o instructive_a memorial_n before_o the_o ark._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n especial_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o utensil_n furniture_n and_o service_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o make_v that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o which_o scripture_n light_n guide_v we_o unto_o 1._o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o true_a ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a that_o be_v be_v fullfil_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v matt._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 3._o hence_o by_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o sinner_n pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o free_o the_o law_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o without_o it_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v in_o all_o this_o service_n without_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a this_o be_v the_o original_a mystery_n of_o all_o these_o institution_n that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o everlasting_a unalterable_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v be_v the_o law_n restore_v unto_o its_o pristine_a crown_n signify_v by_o that_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o have_v the_o law_n its_o crown_n and_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n this_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n ought_v to_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n absolute_o as_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n they_o utter_o perish_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 10._o 2_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o yet_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o material_a ark_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n who_o reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 25._o a_o propitiation_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v christ_n be_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiation_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o figure_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o god_n that_o prevail_v for_o a_o atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n this_o give_v a_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o oblation_n and_o render_v acceptable_a all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o he_o rev._n 8._o 3._o these_o thing_n do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o prepare_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o at_o his_o actual_a oblation_n and_o on_o the_o representation_n so_o make_v of_o he_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o longing_n after_o he_o with_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v cant._n 2._o 7._o chap._n 4._o 6._o chap._n 8._o 14._o luk._n 10._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v that_o which_o ruin_v this_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o it_o be_v he_o who_o take_v off_o the_o original_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o first_o execution_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o cherubim_n when_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n hereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o hence_o have_v they_o now_o a_o ministry_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n type_v by_o the_o manna_n keep_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n the_o mystery_n hereof_o himself_o at_o large_a declare_v john_n 6._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o this_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 7._o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o
the_o thing_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v may_v be_v make_v levitical_o clean_a be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o carnal_a defilement_n as_o to_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purify_v and_o sanctify_v internal_o and_o spiritual_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o separate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v so_o be_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v separate_z and_o dedicate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v every_o defile_a person_n be_v make_v common_a exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n but_o in_o his_o purification_n he_o be_v again_o separate_v to_o he_o and_o restore_v unto_o his_o sacred_a right_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o next_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n but_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n without_o the_o ascription_n of_o any_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a as_o be_v the_o more_o solemn_a ordinance_n wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v refer_v by_o a_o zeugma_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n have_v this_o effect_n and_o no_o more_o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d legal_o defile_v and_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o be_v so_o legal_o purify_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v free_a admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n thereof_o this_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v a_o church-purity_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n without_o internal_a purity_n or_o holiness_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o value_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o mere_o on_o their_o own_o account_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o so_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v worldly_a carnal_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n why_o then_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o why_o do_v he_o oblige_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o observance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o outward_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o as_o it_o be_v alone_a god_n always_o despise_v but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v inlay_v they_o withal_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o they_o be_v glorious_a and_o of_o exceed_a advantage_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o now_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o internal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a unto_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o external_a rite_n be_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o countenance_n give_v hereby_o unto_o the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o god_n by_o the_o law_n require_v only_o external_a obedience_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n purify_v external_o and_o deliver_v only_o from_o temporary_a punishment_n yet_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o same_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o do_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la fourteen_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purify_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o precede_a proposition_n and_o concession_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la proportione_fw-la from_o the_o first_o the_o inference_n follow_v as_o unto_o its_o truth_n and_o formal_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o its_o great_a evidence_n and_o material_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n considerable_a 1._o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o before_o speak_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n design_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a ordinance_n he_o offer_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 3._o the_o end_n assign_v unto_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o effect_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 4._o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o legal_a administration_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n all_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o explain_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v express_v by_o how_o much_o more_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o draw_v any_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o absolute_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o see_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 3._o 3_o chap._n 10._o 28_o 29._o chap._n 12._o 25._o although_o these_o thing_n agree_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n whence_o a_o comparison_n be_v found_v yet_o be_v the_o one_o incomparable_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o other_o hence_o elsewhere_o although_o he_o allow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v glorious_a yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o do_v excel_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o near_o any_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o present_a inference_n how_o much_o more_o 1._o a_o equal_a certainty_n of_o the_o event_n and_o effect_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v include_v in_o it_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o the_o inference_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v express_v by_o much_o more_o though_o a_o equal_a certainty_n be_v all_o that_o be_v evince_v by_o it_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o legal_a expiation_n and_o purification_n then_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_o so_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o à _fw-la comparatis_fw-la and_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n this_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o validity_n unto_o the_o argument_n than_o if_o it_o be_v
be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o atonement_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 11._o but_o as_o wrought_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o long_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a and_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o consider_v 1_o why_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o absolute_o and_o that_o 1_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o other_o 2_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o operation_n and_o this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o god_n 1_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o to_o beget_v a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o who_o live_v and_o see_v who_o have_v all_o life_n in_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v under_o this_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 1_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a god_n will_v discover_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a life_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o universal_a obedience_n be_v consequential_o require_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n not_o any_o one_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o antecedent_n purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v of_o old_a sacred_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n from_o all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v exclude_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n by_o none_o can_v do_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n depend_v hereon_o for_o as_o we_o therein_o express_v or_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o he_o and_o solemn_o engage_v into_o universal_a obedience_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v the_o solemn_a pledge_n so_o therein_o do_v god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n hereunto_o be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expression_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o ability_n the_o first_o include_v right_a and_o boldness_n and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n with_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n this_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o other_o respect_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o these_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a and_o able_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o may_v yet_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o faith_n have_v ground_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o teach_v faith_n to_o argue_v itself_o into_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o insist_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v admirable_a rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o many_o objection_n will_v arise_v against_o believe_v many_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o its_o way_n by_o they_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n leave_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o temptation_n all_o their_o day_n one_o great_a relief_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v so_o purify_v the_o unclean_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n how_o heavenly_a how_o divine_a be_v that_o way_n of_o argue_v unto_o this_o end_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o seek_v bread_n by_o night_n chap._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o can_v read_v they_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n if_o in_o any_o measure_n compliant_a with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v and_o the_o argument_n here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n or_o objection_n will_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o arguing_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o our_o assent_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v more_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o free_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o undertake_v or_o for_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v herein_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n with_o who_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o law_n be_v violate_v who_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o tender_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n who_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o oblation_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o consist_v 4._o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o pollute_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o right_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 5._o even_o
the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v confine_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a ans._n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v commit_v or_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o either_o sense_n take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la as_o unto_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v only_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n for_o the_o expiation_n intend_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v while_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o testament_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v with_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o that_o covenant_n do_v in_o its_o administration_n comprise_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o sin_n whatever_o have_v their_o form_n and_o nature_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o sin_n whatever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n either_o way_n the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v include_v 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v that_o be_v respect_v or_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o also_o under_o that_o testament_n the_o syriac_a translation_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o abstract_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o concrete_a a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v socinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v and_o his_o invention_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o schlictingius_n but_o of_o grotius_n also_o on_o this_o place_n such_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o for_o which_o no_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o a_o great_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o make_v expiation_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n as_o sin_z of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o that_o testament_n who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o do_v it_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o external_a representation_n by_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o real_o and_o effectual_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o other_o great_a also_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o it_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o which_o have_v impenitency_n in_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o expiation_n of_o they_o allow_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o leu._n 16._o 16_o 21._o and_o whereas_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a among_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v allow_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n yet_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o political_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v any_o sin_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o of_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v chap._n 10._o 2._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o real_o expiate_v any_o one_o sin_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 10._o 4._o only_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n second_o that_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whatever_o and_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n nor_o themselves_o consummate_v but_o only_o have_v some_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v all_o eternal_o perish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a concern_v abraham_n chap._n 6._o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v perish_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n only_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o live_v during_o that_o season_n who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 12._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o take_v they_o general_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v remove_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o person_n can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o contrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a obstacle_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v five_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o hindrance_n and_o the_o effectual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n this_o in_o general_n be_v first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v full_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o this_o can_v not_o
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o will_v free_o voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n but_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v in_o to_o approve_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o men._n see_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 22._o chap._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o chap._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o col._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exact_a version_n of_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v these_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n say_v indeed_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o their_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n jer._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o unto_o their_o manner_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o during_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n both_o require_v it_o strict_o of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o due_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n bare_a testimony_n hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injunction_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o grant_v any_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v observe_v they_o 3._o god_n do_v frequent_o reject_v or_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o before_o internal_a moral_a obedience_n but_o trust_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o obedience_n see_v isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v jer._n 7._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o wherefore_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o then_o god_n will_v no_o more_o require_v they_o nor_o accept_v they_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o force_n 2._o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o undertake_n be_v their_o insufficiency_n during_o their_o continuance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o true_a when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v or_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a enough_o both_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v but_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o prefiguration_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v utter_o hide_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o efficacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n expect_v they_o from_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o be_v divine_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o reject_v god_n never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o they_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v not_o approve_v not_o accept_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n do_v not_o express_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o be_v this_o declaration_n make_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n participant_a of_o his_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o 22_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v therefore_o always_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v before_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o all_o revelation_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o 3._o in_o by_z and_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n intimate_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a ultimate_a way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o design_v or_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o suit_v in_o themselves_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o this_o preparation_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v design_v for_o i_o this_o latter_a sense_n comprise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o its_o work_n this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n wherein_o thing_n certain_o future_a be_v express_v as_o already_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v actual_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o fit_v to_o adapt_v to_o perfect_a to_o adorn_v to_o make_v meet_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n thou_o have_v adapt_v a_o body_n unto_o my_o work_n fit_v and_o suit_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o that_o i_o have_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o body_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o not_o every_o body_n nay_o not_o any_o body_n bring_v forth_o by_o carnal_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v or_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n design_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n prepare_v provide_v such_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o this_o especial_a manner_n of_o its_o preparation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n some_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o 1._o he_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v cognate_n and_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o act_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o adam_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o we_o nor_o mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o save_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereon_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o so_o prepare_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o that_o depravation_n and_o pollution_n that_o come_v on_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v his_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o befall_v our_o nature_n unto_o all_o individual_a person_n for_o this_o will_v have_v render_v he_o every_o way_n unmeet_a for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n see_v luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o real_a substantial_a sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v real_a bloody_a and_o substantial_a prefigure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_v rational_a soul_n have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n it_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o do_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o no_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o respect_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v be_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n lie_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n 5._o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o they_o be_v penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n hence_o be_v he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v exempt_v by_o special_a privilege_n from_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v frustrate_a 6._o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o outward_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o this_o body_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o all_o follow_a sin_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v actual_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v it_o not_o die_v death_n will_v have_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o unto_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n thereof_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o die_v actual_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o it_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o unto_o thing_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 9_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o real_a separation_n and_o be_v actual_o separate_v by_o death_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n yet_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n a_o demonstration_n be_v give_v therein_o of_o a_o active_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v 10._o this_o body_n be_v visible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reside_v which_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o so_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o it_o be_v design_v for_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o have_v treat_v hereof_o distinct_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o body_n
work_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a a_o general_a name_n of_o employment_n about_o all_o sacred_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d service_n and_o office_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n wherein_o they_o minister_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o this_o extend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 9_o 1._o this_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v intend_v nor_o yet_o the_o double_n of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o festival_n but_o all_o the_o occasional_a offering_n for_o the_o people_n as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v for_o any_o man_n may_v bring_v his_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a his_o peace-offering_a his_o vow_n or_o free-will-offering_a unto_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o stand_v minister_a daily_a and_o hereunto_o be_v their_o office_n confine_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o work_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o other_o and_o better_a state_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a argument_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v never_o bring_v unto_o that_o state_n by_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n may_v cease_v from_o minister_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o rest_n 4._o their_o general_a ministry_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o especial_a duty_n which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n they_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a they_o be_v indeed_o distribute_v into_o several_a sort_n according_a unto_o their_o occasion_n and_o institution_n as_o whole_a burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o the_o like_a but_o their_o general_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fall_v all_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n that_o can_v effect_v this_o end_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o often_o daily_o monthly_a occasional_o annual_o according_a unto_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o defect_n as_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o frequency_n in_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n direct_o oppose_v unto_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n pass_v that_o sentence_n concern_v they_o all_o who_o truth_n he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v they_o can_v they_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n denote_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o before_o god_n the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d by_o make_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n but_o in_o the_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v if_o they_o be_v costly_a if_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o may_v effect_v this_o end_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n be_v a_o vehement_a negation_n respect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o their_o efficacy_n as_o their_o multiplication_n their_o constancy_n their_o cost_n extraordinary_a care_n about_o they_o god_n do_v reject_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n when_o trust_v unto_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 11._o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o all_o those_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v so_o that_o we_o can_v betake_v ourselves_o obseru._n unto_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n invent_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o its_o gild_n especial_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v venial_a and_o all_o man_n on_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n that_o by_o some_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o presumption_n be_v all_o the_o papal_a invention_n of_o confession_n absolution_n indulgence_n mass_n penance_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a accommodate_v other_o trust_v sole_o unto_o their_o own_o repentance_n and_o follow_a duty_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a estate_n but_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o assertion_n beyond_o contradiction_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o take_v away_o any_o sin_n their_o legal_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o their_o observation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n effect_v that_o great_a end_n this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o their_o offering_n ver_fw-la 11._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o legal_a offering_n that_o the_o priest_n attend_v unto_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o its_o perfection_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o the_o consequence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o opposition_n answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a but_o alternative_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v he_o who_o body_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o man_n say_v we_o 3._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o offer_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v also_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n but_o 1._o he_o offer_v only_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o and_o what_o be_v include_v therein_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v principal_o call_v one_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o propose_v not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o ensue_v it_o be_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mention_v these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o different_a consequence_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o of_o christ._n and_o this_o observation_n of_o his_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o sin_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o only_o transient_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o great_a ensue_a difference_n in_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o ho_o wbeit_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o transient_o mention_v he_o judge_v and_o condemu_v the_o two_o grand_a opposition_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v against_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mass_n pretend_v to_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o every_o
this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v unto_o who_o this_o motive_n of_o draw_v nigh_o be_v propose_v namely_o as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o into_o which_o also_o we_o do_v enter_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacred_a worship_n so_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o over_o his_o own_o house_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v peculiarly_a preside_v over_o all_o the_o person_n duty_n and_o worship_n obseru._n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o assist_v the_o worshipper_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o that_o he_o make_v their_o service_n accept_v with_o god_n 4._o in_o render_v their_o worship_n glorious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o effectual_a through_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hence_o educe_v see_v our_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o duty_n be_v here_o express_v whereunto_o these_o encouragement_n and_o privilege_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v and_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n i._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o all_o divine_a solemn_a worship_n be_v constant_o express_v for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fix_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n none_o can_v worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o approach_n a_o access_n a_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o that_o place_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o so_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o gift_n their_o offering_n their_o sacrifice_n every_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v in_o it_o be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n now_o all_o thele_v thing_n tabernacle_n temple_n altar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o a_o access_n to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o access_n they_o be_v always_o exclude_v from_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a this_o way_n be_v now_o remove_v there_o be_v that_o appoint_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n carnal_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o enfue_a description_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o unto_o any_o outward_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o immediate_o unto_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o the_o special_a residence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o this_o draw_v near_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o the_o charge_v give_v for_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o first_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n ii_o the_o principal_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n exhort_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o true_a heart_n god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o ps._n 51._o 6._o especial_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o truth_n respect_v either_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o falsehood_n or_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o first_o may_v all_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o hypocrisy_n two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o qualification_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o degenerate_a condition_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a obseru._n performance_n of_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v their_o access_n outward_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v regardless_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o of_o the_o frame_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o go_v about_o but_o also_o that_o in_o its_o habitual_a frame_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o throughout_o leaven_v with_o sincerity_n thence_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o true_a heart_n if_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o walk_v in_o conversation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o it_o 2._o universal_a internal_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o obseru._n unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o 3._o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o boldness_n nor_o confidence_n without_o it_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o that_o sincerity_n or_o true_a heart_n without_o which_o we_o can_v full_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o can_v now_o declare_v iii_o there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o this_o access_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v this_o access_n all_o other_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o 2._o of_o its_o actual_a exercise_n in_o every_o particular_a duty_n of_o access_n abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o faith_n 2._o as_o unto_o this_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n many_o have_v dispute_v wherein_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v what_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o what_o they_o do_v require_v the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 14._o 15._o to_o signify_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o what_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o here_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o compare_v and_o express_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n declare_v but_o also_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n constitution_n of_o punishment_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a ver._n 28._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v state_v under_o the_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n whereunto_o that_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o die_v without_o mercy_n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o it_o be_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v capital_a as_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lavid_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v prohibit_v on_o any_o account_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o numb_a 35._o 31._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n ex._n 21._o 14._o numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o deut._n 17._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o despise_v moses_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v it_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o contempt_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n indulgence_n unto_o they_o therein_o for_o although_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n wherein_o death_n be_v contain_v against_o every_o transgression_n thereof_o deut._n 29._o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o guilty_a be_v free_v as_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o transgress_v the_o bound_n annex_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n therein_o 2._o they_o reject_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v exclusive_o unto_o such_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o hereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o lawless_a person_n contemn_v the_o threaten_n and_o despise_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v in_o any_o of_o they_o deut._n 29._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o obseru._n poison_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o any_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o high_a be_v their_o aggravation_n who_o have_v contract_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n hereof_o which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o namely_o when_o this_o presumptuous_a contempt_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n into_o any_o sin_n as_o that_o no_o ignorance_n no_o infirmity_n no_o special_a temptation_n can_v be_v plead_v unto_o the_o extenuation_n of_o it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o sinner_n both_o in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o whereunto_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n without_o dispensation_n be_v annex_v 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o do_v prevail_v against_o all_o conviction_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 4._o that_o motive_n unto_o the_o contrary_a with_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n be_v stifle_v or_o overcome_v these_o thing_n render_v a_o sinner_n presumptuous_a or_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n under_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o alvaies_o it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n burn_v and_o ston_a of_o all_o which_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o particular_a case_n i_o have_v give_v a_o description_n in_o the_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o these_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n for_o any_o such_o mercy_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v express_o forbid_v that_o either_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o such_o case_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 19_o this_o be_v express_o add_v unto_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o despise_v the_o law_n namely_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o whereon_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v build_v and_o that_o which_o comprise_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o punishment_n which_o have_v a_o complete_a parallel_n with_o that_o who_o heinousness_n he_o will_v represent_v however_o when_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v have_v man_n show_v no_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o can_v and_o will_v upon_o repentance_n show_v mercy_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n observe_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v all_o unto_o hell_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o crime_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o this_o case_n deut._n 17._o 6._o chap._n 19_o 13._o numb_a 35._o 30._o although_o god_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o unto_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a man_n he_o rather_o choose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a shall_v through_o our_o weakness_n go_v free_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n against_o they_o than_o that_o innocence_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o single_a testimony_n or_o witness_n and_o such_o abhorrency_n god_n have_v of_o false_a witness_n in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la in_o this_o case_n alone_o that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o think_v and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v on_o another_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o law_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o force_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v deut._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o on_o this_o proposition_n of_o
exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n thereby_o become_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o new_a spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a mercy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o new_a covenant_n as_o such_o which_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o make_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n any_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n or_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o unto_o any_o particular_a believer_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o all_o into_o this_o covenant_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v and_o speak_v unto_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n hence_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o give_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o singular_a promise_n make_v unto_o joshua_n which_o he_o apply_v unto_o believer_n chap._n 13._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o love_n nor_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n belong_v unto_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o long_v after_o and_o fervent_o pray_v for_o continual_o and_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 16_o 17._o that_o prospect_n they_o have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n though_o yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v their_o relief_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n open_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o include_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o it_o be_v open_v great_a darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o what_o peace_n what_o assurance_n what_o light_n what_o joy_n depend_v hereon_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v 4_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o they_o we_o must_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o whereas_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o here_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v it_o introduce_v and_o how_o great_a also_o we_o be_v in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v 5th_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v we_o teach_v therein_o 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o covenant_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o merit_n worth_a or_o condignity_n in_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v free_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n without_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n or_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o be_v eminent_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o express_v no_o other_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o break_v that_o which_o he_o former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o free_a and_o sovereigns_n grace_n the_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a spring_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o make_n of_o any_o covenant_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a depend_v sole_o on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v hence_o man_n do_v often_o make_v covenant_n which_o they_o design_v for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n but_o they_o be_v so_o order_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o turn_v unto_o their_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v infinite_o effective_a of_o all_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o contrivance_n a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a in_o it_o unto_o perfection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a conception_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a unsanctified_a mind_n can_v have_v no_o insight_n into_o this_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 3_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v prepare_v and_o provide_v a_o surety_n for_o this_o covenant_n consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o surety_n in_o this_o covenant_n see_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a without_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o a_o nature_n this_o surety_n must_v be_v even_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o surety_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n beyond_o any_o act_n or_o work_v of_o god_n whatever_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o sovereign_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v consummate_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o this_o law_n can_v be_v give_v by_o god_n alone_o 5_o there_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o nothing_o but_o almighty_a power_n can_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o direct_v we_o immediate_o unto_o its_o author_n for_o who_o else_o but_o god_n can_v write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o pardon_v
all_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n be_v promise_v herein_o see_v infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n do_v dwell_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n psal._n 62._o 11_o 12._o 6_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o reward_n ob._n all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v original_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o author_n and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o consolation_n 1_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o make_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o poor_a lose_v fall_v sinful_a man_n this_o no_o heart_n can_v full_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v only_o we_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n 2_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o make_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n which_o we_o break_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a holy_a righteous_a and_o just_a it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v also_o make_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o it_o absolute_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o that_o woeful_a disobedience_n and_o transgression_n which_o will_v make_v it_o void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v god_n oblige_v so_o to_o preserve_v we_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o our_o own_o preservation_n so_o as_o we_o can_v no_o way_n fall_v but_o by_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o he_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o shall_v effectual_o preserve_v all_o the_o covenanter_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o secure_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o 3_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o these_o promise_n do_v contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o good_a or_o desirable_a unto_o we_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n who_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o 4_o he_o have_v make_v no_o create_a good_a but_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v our_o reward_n second_o the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v also_o express_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ephraim_n whence_o they_o be_v often_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o other_o consist_v of_o the_o tribe_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o that_o of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o levi_n take_v the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o whereas_o they_o all_o original_o spring_v from_o abraham_n who_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o all_o and_o because_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o in_o their_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v distinct_o that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v so_o peter_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o dispersion_n act_n 2._o 39_o so_o again_o he_o express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n act_v 3._o 25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 46._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o obstacle_n against_o the_o gentile_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o this_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o that_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a entire_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o mystical_o significant_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v real_o and_o effectual_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o on_o sundry_a account_n 1_o because_o he_o in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o among_o they_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v act_v 2._o 25._o 2_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v among_o they_o 3_o because_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o 4_o because_o by_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n of_o their_o posterity_n the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redeemer_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o of_o they_o for_o one_o week_n before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v distinct_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n israel_n have_v cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o covenant_n he_o design_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o those_o carnal_a privilege_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o judah_n alone_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n he_o equal_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n be_v intend_v under_o these_o denomination_n be_v typify_v by_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o be_v one_o make_v of_o twain_o namely_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v real_o make_v and_o establish_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v actual_o communicate_v for_o all_o these_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v shall_v as_o real_o have_v the_o